roman_a church_n the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n embrace_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a confirm_v i_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o affinity_n of_o proper_a apply_v the_o other_o two_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o former_a be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v rehearse_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o will_v refel_v their_o say_n against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o they_o impudent_o resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o what_o sort_n soever_o against_o our_o position_n it_o will_v grow_v unto_o a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v pronounce_v against_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o in_o christ_n nor_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ciâ—itat_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o second_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v now_o with_o what_o countenance_n and_o congruity_n can_v m._n abbot_n cite_v that_o against_o we_o christian_n which_o he_o know_v right_o well_o not_o to_o concern_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n m._n abbot_n think_v belike_o to_o win_v no_o small_a reputation_n of_o great_a read_n and_o good_a remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n work_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o he_o common_o do_v clean_o beside_o the_o holy_a father_n intention_n he_o shall_v i_o ween_v pick_v very_o small_a thanks_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v esteem_v rather_o for_o one_o that_o be_v somewhat_o pretty_o overseen_a than_o any_o whit_n well_o see_v in_o their_o learned_a write_n now_o to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n say_v where_o they_o can_v by_o fly_v and_o wily_a cozenage_n creep_v like_o asp_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n there_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n note_v that_o m._n abbot_n cite_v this_o place_n even_o as_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o general_a not_o quote_v particular_o where_o there_o be_v above_o 200._o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o do_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o donatist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n call_v donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n now_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n thrust_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o maximianist_n and_o not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o compass_v it_o because_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o favour_v neither_o party_n great_o but_o be_v rather_o catholic_a the_o donatist_n final_o resolve_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o maximianist_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n then_o and_o there_o in_o force_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a livinge_n use_v this_o crafty_a trick_n of_o cozenage_n against_o their_o near_a kinsman_n the_o maximianist_n for_o which_o s._n augustine_n resemble_v they_o to_o asp_n now_o against_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o coast_n they_o do_v roar_v and_o rage_n like_o lion_n then_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n show_v how_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o church_n livinge_n much_o less_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o the_o two_o and_o against_o who_o more_o special_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v enact_v hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lutheran_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n hoist_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o caluinist_n as_o heretic_n and_o also_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n who_o deal_v in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n with_o the_o puritan_n carry_v themselves_o like_o asp_n more_o wily_o towards_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o censure_n and_o chastise_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a uniformity_n among_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v against_o the_o catholic_n lion-like_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o catholic_n no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o trow_v unless_o it_o be_v m._n abbot_n with_o his_o spiteful_a sore_a eye_n so_o that_o final_o few_o man_n can_v be_v find_v to_o match_v m._n abbot_n in_o the_o untoward_a and_o il_fw-mi favour_v apply_v of_o the_o father_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v also_o before_o declare_v and_o because_o he_o both_o here_o and_o often_o afterward_o call_v we_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o show_v who_o be_v true_a natural_a donatist_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n both_o very_a renown_a bishop_n both_o most_o learned_a and_o sincere_a witness_n that_o live_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o most_o flourish_v quodvult_a august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_a these_o than_o be_v the_o donatists_n chief_a heresy_n first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n second_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n three_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arrian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n four_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcelliones_fw-la 50._o august_n epistola_fw-la 50._o who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o in_o troop_n commit_v many_o outrage_n set_v fire_n on_o catholic_a church_n torment_a priest_n abuse_v most_o impious_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n reserve_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o optat._n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o cast_v the_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n tread_v under_o foot_n final_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n error_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v they_o and_o be_v least_o like_a of_o any_o man_n to_o belie_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o say_v and_o optaetus_fw-la bishop_n of_o milevitane_n both_o very_a sound_a author_n of_o singular_a same_o and_o credit_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v most_o resemble_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o every_o point_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v for_o 900._o 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o cap._n 2._o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v even_o now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n second_o though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptise_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o omit_v trinitarian_n and_o arrian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v into_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o four_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v
upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o be_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n many_o temporal_a commodity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v full_a little_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v overseen_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o prince_n prosperity_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v william_n bishop_n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o true_o serve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a you_o will_v embrace_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o highness_n misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o your_o tender_a goodness_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o heavy_o persecute_v r._n abbot_n sect_n 3._o page_n 14._o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a where_n with_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v hereupon_o he_o frame_v his_o humble_a suit_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o need_v no_o suit_n of_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n already_o do_v that_o for_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n athanas_n q_o 81._o because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 56._o speak_v august_n in_o psal_n 56._o but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v iâ—_n man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o absurd_o the_o papist_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a church_n there_o fore_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o of_o old_a particular_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o as_o in_o toto_fw-la similari_fw-la in_o a_o body_n where_o all_o the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o one_o part_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o more_o than_o another_o as_o in_o the_o element_n every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a for_o so_o every_o church_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v 4._o august_n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a assembly_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o assume_v unto_o it_o any_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a roâ—ing_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o or_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n do_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o in_o cozen_v of_o his_o reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o willing_o admit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v in_o to_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o al._n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o a_o day_n the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o misshape_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o where_o before_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n 5._o apocal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o there_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n bead_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o write_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v use_v 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o beat_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 3._o ibid._n &_o breu_o collat_n 2._o cap._n dici_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o cont_n crescon_n grammat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o epist_n 48._o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v count_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n likewise_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o donatist_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o other_o william_n bishop_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_n will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o
donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v brevissimum_fw-la frustrum_fw-la de_fw-la frustro_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o diei_fw-la 3._o epist._n 48._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n &_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartennathe_v the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 37_o lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 37_o quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a &_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v 8._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n petili_fw-la c._n 51._o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastatius_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o
we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o odd_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swarn_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a 5._o page_n 16._o line_n 5._o ex_fw-la perfectione_n doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatistical_n trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_o well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_v and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o â—ide_v he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turuy_a that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v robert_z abbot_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n epist_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a sophister_n who_o by_o like_a argument_n will_v have_v persuade_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n say_v he_o who_o with_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n follow_v their_o father_n 54._o aug._n psal_n 54._o thus_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o heresy_n say_v what_o my_o parent_n be_v before_o i_o the_o same_o will_v i_o be_v but_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v no_o band_n to_o the_o child_n 3._o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o al._n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 14._o verse_n 14._o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o if_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n
v._n 8._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v of_o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o 17._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 41_o act._n 15._o v._n 41_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o 4._o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v 15._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o brother_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o priest_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1._o do_v save_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v 16._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o 16._o he_o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 16._o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n adimant_n lib._n 1._o cont_n adimant_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n robert_z abbot_n well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o that_o succeed_v do_v all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v 7._o hollinshead_n descript_n of_o britan._n ca._n 7._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a convert_a church_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_n write_v unto_o he_o stow._n annal_n of_o england_n by_o john_n stow._n that_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n and_o
and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v preserve_v invite_v we_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o assist_v in_o person_n at_o this_o reverend_a council_n which_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o any_o custom_n can_v permit_v howbeit_o in_o our_o brother_n paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n priest_n your_o brotherhood_n have_v i_o precedent_n in_o your_o synod_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n overthrow_n at_o once_o all_o m._n abbot_n weak_a force_n for_o the_o emperor_n supremacy_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o like_v of_o the_o emperor_n not_o commandment_n but_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o call_v of_o a_o council_n marry_o so_o to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v to_o derogate_v aught_o from_o the_o right_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o who_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o council_n can_v be_v celebrate_v then_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o last_o that_o he_o in_o his_o legate_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o general_a council_n but_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o while_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o call_v the_o council_n for_o further_a assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o authority_n do_v principal_o move_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n take_v first_o their_o own_o declaration_n thereof_o in_o formal_a term_n thus_o speak_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n unto_o the_o most_o royal_a emperor_n theodosius_n we_o undertake_v the_o journey_n even_o to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n writing_n unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n do_v say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n chal._n habetur_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n chal._n per_fw-la jussionem_fw-la leonis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n join_v hereto_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n thus_o write_v that_o godly_a emperor_n pont_n in_o epist_n eius_fw-la praefixa_fw-la council_n chalced._n ad_fw-la leon._n pont_n be_v call_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n we_o for_o the_o venerable_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v think_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o your_o holiness_n who_o hold_v the_o principality_n in_o the_o bishoply_n function_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a faith_n request_v your_o holiness_n to_o remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a error_n we_o may_v full_o purpose_n to_o restore_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o celebrate_v of_o a_o council_n te_fw-la authore_fw-la by_o your_o authority_n or_o you_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o most_o godly_a emperor_n do_v agnize_v and_o confess_v the_o principal_a authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o profess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o send_v the_o same_o council_n when_o it_o be_v end_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o zozâ—m_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o tripart_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o niceph._n l._n 9_o cap._n 5._o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o fortify_v by_o a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n leo_n and_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o approve_a ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n for_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beside_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o those_o general_a counsel_n m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o presidency_n thereof_o and_o for_o proof_n allege_v only_o the_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o four_o who_o say_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n hold_v in_o trullo_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o penurious_a man_n show_v himself_o very_o naked_a and_o needy_a of_o some_o proof_n that_o be_v compel_v to_o overleape_a five_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o year_n 675._o after_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v find_v out_o one_o emperor_n that_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o also_o i_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n ancient_a than_o the_o other_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v there_o quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la verò_fw-la decentissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o which_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thou_o o_o leo_n waste_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o rank_n precedent_n as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n most_o comely_a to_o adorn_v that_o assembly_n where_o you_o see_v two_o kind_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o the_o member_n the_o emperor_n to_o honour_n and_o grace_v the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o do_v appertain_v principal_o to_o propose_v argue_v determine_v and_o define_v the_o question_n there_o debate_v &_o discuss_v to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v set_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v due_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o council_n where_o be_v many_o wily_o and_o unruly_a heretic_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v quiet_o and_o without_o perturbation_n or_o tumult_n determine_v who_o also_o in_o the_o end_n subscribe_v after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n consentiens_fw-la consent_v embrace_a and_o approve_v the_o same_o not_o determine_v or_o define_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o action_n of_o the_o say_v sixth_o general_a council_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n more_o perspicuous_a and_o certain_a let_v we_o hear_v some_o emperor_n of_o those_o day_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o do_v at_o those_o general_a counsel_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v for_o his_o legate_n unto_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n the_o earl_n candidianus_n what_o to_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o his_o place_n nothing_o less_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la synodi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o council_n synodum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephes_n in_o oratione_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la the_o emperor_n martianus_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o the_o four_o council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v say_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o people_n to_o the_o one_o right_a church_n be_v first_o persuade_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o reverence_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_n the_o elder_a be_v request_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n answer_v 12._o hist_o 1._o tripart_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v person_n to_o examine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v may_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v and_o determine_v of_o they_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a i_o
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
other_o country_n or_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o shameless_a writer_n as_o m._n abbot_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o set_v out_o in_o print_n such_o monstrous_a and_o notorious_a lie_n that_o in_o falsehood_n exceed_v all_o fiction_n of_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o in_o malice_n do_v match_n with_o any_o devilish_a devise_n whatsoever_o oh_o into_o what_o lamentable_a calamity_n be_v our_o poor_a country_n fall_v that_o must_v have_v such_o cozen_a companion_n such_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o most_o impudent_a liar_n for_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n can_v any_o man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n give_v credit_n and_o trust_v unto_o they_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o a_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n nay_o such_o a_o one_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o know_v for_o demetrius_n phaleius_n be_v ask_v what_o evil_a do_v follow_v a_o liar_n marry_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n afterward_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v truth_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o how_o know_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v then_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v before_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v must_v neither_o give_v credit_n unto_o m._n abbot_n who_o be_v plain_o convict_v to_o have_v tell_v very_o many_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_n any_o plain_a honest_a man_n must_v needs_o much_o marvel_v to_o behold_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o special_a delight_n in_o lie_v but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v all_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n that_o come_v in_o sheepskin_n all_o be_v not_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n and_o no_o one_o more_o assure_v touch_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n no_o plain_a proof_n of_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n than_o such_o often_o and_o evident_a lie_v for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n most_o true_a so_o be_v they_o with_o truth_n alone_o to_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v 7._o job._n 13._o v._n 7._o what_o say_v holy_a job_n have_v god_n need_v of_o our_o lie_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o in_o his_o cause_n no_o very_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o confound_v falsehood_n fortis_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o under-propped_n with_o lie_n 44._o johan._n 8._o vers_fw-la 44._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o without_o lie_v no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v deceitful_o colour_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v and_o seem_v truth_n he_o than_o that_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o lie_n let_v he_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o father_n and_o m._n abbot_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a of_o his_o lie_a minister_n for_o his_o master_n a_o certain_a minister_n be_v tell_v that_o m._n abbot_n be_v repute_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o very_o hardly_o censure_v by_o many_o discreet_a person_n for_o that_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o deceit_n and_o leasinge_n in_o his_o write_n answer_v forsooth_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bely_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o cause_n too_o much_o what_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o such_o shameless_a person_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o new_a light_n of_o their_o gospel_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o his_o perfection_n when_o as_o the_o brocher_n of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o underhand_o colourable_o paint_v it_o out_o with_o lie_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v to_o much_o in_o that_o cause_n o_o holy_a cause_n that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o lie_n but_o good_a master_n minister_n be_v better_o advise_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a preacher_n 26._o eccles_n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o ne_fw-la accipias_fw-la faciem_fw-la adversus_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la take_v not_o falsehood_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a face_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v lie_v against_o thy_o own_o soul_n 11._o sapient_a 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o lie_v but_o the_o other_o also_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n blind_a he_o with_o error_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o hell_n fire_n 14._o math._n 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o when_o the_o blind_a guide_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o a_o while_n make_v open_a profession_n to_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o soul_n wilful_o and_o to_o lead_v all_o your_o follower_n after_o you_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v open_a lie_v but_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v make_v kowne_a to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o use_v lie_v but_o also_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a to_o underproppe_a your_o bad_a cause_n then_o my_o trust_n in_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o moonshine_n of_o your_o obscure_a gospel_n wane_v apace_o and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deceit_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n for_o howsoever_o you_o like_v iniquity_n and_o allow_v of_o leasinge_n 6._o psal_n 5._o five_o 6._o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v do_v hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n by_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a servant_n such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o juggle_n and_o false_a trick_n of_o protestant_a teacher_n 9_o 2._o tim_n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o for_o not_o their_o folly_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o their_o falsehood_n also_o and_o treachery_n be_v now_o sufficient_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n and_o study_n wherefore_o all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o true_a gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v follow_v they_o no_o long_o in_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a course_n but_o fly_v as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o from_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o poor_a sheep_n do_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o raven_a wolf_n and_o with_o speed_n return_v happy_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a fold_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n there_o to_o learn_v and_o embrace_v that_o sincere_a ancient_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o only_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o divine_a fruit_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o incomprehensible_a bounty_n grant_v through_o the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_o print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d.c.viii_n a_o brief_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v down_o m._n abbot_n own_o text_n word_n by_o word_n that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n compare_v it_o with_o my_o answer_n may_v true_o discern_v what_o substance_n be_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o book_n behave_v himself_o so_o insufficient_o in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o deal_v so_o dishonest_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v behind_o in_o this_o answer_n unto_o my_o epistle_n some_o light_a skirmish_n and_o vain_a frivolous_a bravado_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o in_o one_o sentence_n only_o touch_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n except_v much_o foul_a speech_n and_o many_o slanderous_a lie_n which_o he_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o by_o the_o way_n in_o both_o which_o mastery_n i_o willing_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o buckler_n now_o because_o those_o his_o discourse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la not_o argument_n sound_o knit_v together_o and_o set_v in_o any_o good_a array_n but_o a_o feeble_a loose_a idle_a and_o disorder_a kind_n of_o wrangle_v beside_o also_o the_o very_a same_o question_n be_v afterwards_o handle_v again_o distinct_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v judge_v it_o far_o better_a to_o handle_v thorough_o every_o controversy_n in_o his_o due_a place_n then_z first_o light_o to_o skim_v they_o over_o in_o haste_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o like_a unto_o one_o that_o have_v either_o forget_v or_o over-shotten_a himself_o to_o recoil_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o orderly_a and_o substantial_o which_o course_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o wise_a take_v courteous_a reader_n this_o that_o be_v already_o finish_v in_o good_a part_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o thy_o like_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v catholic_a help_v i_o with_o thy_o good_a prayer_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o begin_v may_v increase_v his_o blessing_n upon_o i_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n finis_fw-la courteous_n reader_n i_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o a_o notable_a legerdemain_n which_o by_o peruse_v the_o author_n i_o find_v out_o after_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v m._n abbot_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o scotland_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n aver_v page_n 117._o that_o alexander_n the_o second_o utter_o forbad_a the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o his_o author_n matthew_n paris_n declare_v in_o henrico_n 30_o page_n 667._o that_o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v at_o the_o first_o oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o visitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o those_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o good_a order_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o overgreat_a charge_n nay_o further_o the_o say_a king_n do_v write_v a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o the_o very_a same_o author_n record_v where_o he_o first_o acknowledge_v in_o henrico_n 30_o page_n 873._o that_o very_a person_n to_o be_v his_o holiness_n legate_n as_o well_o in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n moreover_o the_o king_n confess_v that_o he_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o subject_n be_v and_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v m._n abbot_n to_o be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o without_o all_o conscience_n in_o allege_v ancient_a author_n that_o no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o he_o can_v repose_v any_o trust_n in_o his_o allegation_n good_a reader_n bear_v with_o fault_n in_o print_v which_o beside_o false_a point_v be_v not_o many_o the_o principal_a that_o i_o remember_v be_v these_o page_n 169_o line_n 21_o for_o constantius_n the_o four_o read_v constantine_n the_o four_o and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o matter_n follow_v treat_v of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n page_n 170_o line_n 32_o though_o emperor_n read_v although_o a_o emperor_n page_n 186_o line_n 21_o for_o concilij_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la read_v concilij_fw-la praesidibus_fw-la page_n 198_o line_n 8_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n leo_n there_o want_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quotation_n of_o his_o 23._o epistle_n to_o martianus_n augustus_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n pag._n 213_o lin_v 27_o for_o pass_v read_v possess_v pag._n 261_o line_n 25_o for_o and_z ego_fw-la read_v a_o ego_fw-la page_n 272_o line_n 16_o for_o vndoubt_o read_v undoubted_o
the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o that_o sage_a lawyer_n sr._n edward_n cook_n who_o book_n â—e_n cit_v wherein_o be_v say_v report_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o five_o of_o report_n that_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o all_o candour_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o with_o bitter_a invective_n like_o man_n transport_v with_o fury_n to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o he_o hold_v â—n_v that_o course_n of_o scurrility_n he_o will_v drive_v i_o and_o other_o to_o give_v he_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n for_o a_o foul-mouthed_a wrangler_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o indite_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o allegation_n of_o author_n and_o apply_v their_o sentence_n to_o his_o purpose_n how_o insufficient_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o shall_v be_v particular_o discypher_v 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n therein_o give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o general_a head_n thereof_o first_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o evident_o prove_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d upright_o witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n such_o author_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v profess_v party_n of_o the_o same_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n d_o oct_v harding_n d_o oct_v sander_n d_o oct_v stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a late_a writer_n will_v not_o the_o unpassionate_a reader_n take_v i_o for_o very_o simple_a if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v the_o soon_o believe_v i_o for_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v man_n though_o most_o learned_a and_o right_a honest_a yet_o not_o indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v profess_v advocate_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n even_o so_o a_o man_n of_o any_o wit_n can_v but_o marvel_v where_o m._n abbot_n sense_n be_v when_o he_o so_o common_o and_o confident_o for_o proof_n of_o any_o doubt_n do_v produce_v the_o authority_n of_o bale_n a_o late_a irish_a apostata_fw-la friar_n who_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v balaeus_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v two_o worshipful_a author_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v half_a one_o fox_n jewel_n humphrey_n holinsh_v sr._n edward_n cook_n the_o magdeburgenses_n kemnitius_n illyricus_n sleidan_n hospinian_n and_o many_o other_o open_a and_o profess_v adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o upright_a and_o fit_a witness_n against_o it_o he_o without_o doubt_n may_v garnish_v his_o margin_n with_o variety_n of_o quotation_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o cite_v so_o frequent_o as_o m._n abbot_n do_v such_o partial_a writer_n but_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o better_o verify_v then_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o such_o false_a witness_n for_o to_o call_v one_o of_o they_o to_o give_v testimony_n be_v no_o better_o than_o after_o our_o english_a proverb_n to_o hide_v a_o man_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o no._n again_o there_o be_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o his_o late_a partial_a author_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o silly_a writer_n of_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n for_o verification_n of_o a_o matter_n do_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledge_v lucius_n king_n of_o our_o country_n 1400._o year_n pass_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o page_n 26._o m._n abbot_n allege_v holinsh_v a_o chronicler_n of_o our_o age_n what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o how_o know_v this_o late_a writer_n what_o pass_v so_o long_o before_o his_o own_o time_n be_v there_o not_o any_o one_o hystoriographer_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o neither_o latin_a nor_o english_a that_o can_v tell_v any_o tiding_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o yet_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o il_fw-mi advise_v as_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o silly_a poor_a credit_n of_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n 60._o page_n 60._o to_o wit_n that_o syritius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o noveller_n and_o that_o by_o the_o worshipful_a verdict_n of_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n grow_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o dare_v let_v pass_v to_o the_o print_n such_o dote_a folly_n and_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o note_n of_o his_o oversight_n in_o allege_v his_o own_o pewfellow_n for_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a umpeer_n and_o late_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o ancient_a matter_n now_o to_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o more_o authentic_a approve_a writer_n who_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o first_o and_o most_o gentle_a be_v when_o he_o do_v cite_v their_o word_n true_o but_o do_v apply_v they_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v approve_v his_o highness_n course_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o catholic_a book_n produce_v for_o it_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n that_o though_o thereby_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o her_o faith_n m._n abbot_n meaning_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v import_v that_o if_o thereby_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o good_a protestant_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o s._n bernardes_n express_a declaration_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o that_o devout_a holy_a father_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o he_o wish_v all_o man_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v his_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n we_o must_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n 190._o epist_n 190._o all_o the_o scandal_n and_o peril_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n special_o because_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v holpen_v where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v see_v then_o what_o church_n s._n bernard_n will_v confirm_v in_o her_o faith_n not_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o roman_a moreover_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbotâ—icketh_v â—icketh_z the_o former_a sentence_n 66._o serm._n 66._o s._n bernard_n do_v in_o particular_a describe_v those_o heretic_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o filth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a for_o many_o year_n but_o to_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o corner_n item_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v â—hat_n any_o soul_n depart_v go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n present_o and_o so_o defraud_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n also_o such_o as_o will_v dissuade_v from_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v those_o heretic_n by_o s._n bernardes_n judgement_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n now_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n m._n abbot_n can_v cull_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o discourse_n to_o persuade_v man_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o forsake_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a roman_a religion_n so_o strong_o establish_v by_o that_o reverend_a religious_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o misapply_v the_o father_n sentence_n wherein_o he_o offend_v as_o often_o and_o as_o grievous_o i_o think_v as_o ever_o do_v any_o christian_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v now_o to_o another_o trick_n of_o his_o no_o less_o shameful_a which_o be_v the_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o word_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 104._o page_n 104._o commend_v as_o he_o fable_v the_o zeal_n of_o
wicked_a sentence_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a what_o great_a indignity_n can_v he_o have_v offer_v unto_o that_o charitable_a vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n then_o to_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o this_o his_o most_o detestable_a doctrine_n who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o desire_v any_o evil_a man_n death_n that_o rather_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a enemy_n then_o to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o kill_v 3._o rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o optabam_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v far_o from_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o indeed_o the_o manichaean_n heretic_n faustus_n do_v take_v they_o even_o as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o well_o one_o heretic_n consort_v with_o another_o to_o who_o s._n augustine_n answer_v 1200._o 22._o lib._n 10._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 22._o year_n ago_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v wish_v ill_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o galathian_o to_o circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o write_v it_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o he_o rather_o wish_v they_o well_o by_o a_o most_o elegant_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n abscissi_fw-la cut_v off_o or_o geld_v for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v cut_v and_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v that_o learned_a doctor_n faustus_n will_v have_v perceive_v and_o taste_v if_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o godly_a palate_n or_o taste_n so_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o be_v abscide_v that_o be_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o that_o not_o carnal_o neither_o as_o s._n augustine_n there_o expound_v it_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o his_o apostolical_a affection_n do_v wish_v that_o to_o catholic_a priest_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n for_o they_o do_v profess_v perpetual_a chastity_n the_o more_o convenient_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o call_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n to_o imbrue_v his_o sword_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n do_v too_o plain_o import_v he_o be_v as_o far_o wide_v from_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n holy_a word_n as_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o there_o fore_o too_o too_o presumptuous_o do_v he_o rank_n himself_o in_o affection_n with_o that_o most_o zealous_a apostle_n s._n paul_n what_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n i_o pray_v you_o modest_a sir_n the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o that_o ever_o live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v have_v be_v foul_o ashamed_a to_o have_v compare_v himself_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o our_o graceless_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o equal_v themselves_o herein_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o christ_n peerless_a apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o move_v all_o discreet_a christian_n to_o debase_v and_o humble_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o not_o upon_o conscience_n for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o fulfil_v that_o decree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o luc._n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n robert_z abbot_n yet_o the_o course_n by_o your_o highness_n intend_v have_v still_o most_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o petitioner_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o as_o cant._n as_o bernard_n in_o cant._n s._n bernard_n say_v though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o part_n of_o which_o business_n since_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o who_o your_o majesty_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o call_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o other_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n in_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v assign_v unto_o i_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o many_o of_o your_o majesty_n subject_n who_o it_o have_v much_o move_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n with_o calumnious_a libel_n so_o traduce_v and_o slander_v i_o have_v publish_v this_o answer_n to_o d_o oct_n bishop_n epistle_n therein_o carry_v myself_o faithful_o and_o upright_o as_o to_o god_n and_o my_o prince_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o i_o may_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v but_o that_o which_o my_o small_a talon_n will_v yield_v in_o all_o humble_a duty_n i_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a and_o princely_a favour_n hope_v that_o your_o highness_n acceptation_n of_o these_o endeavour_n shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a gift_n to_o yield_v great_a help_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o further_o build_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v so_o continue_v still_o to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o as_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v implant_v in_o your_o majesty_n the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o good_a work_n to_o water_n that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o public_a advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o private_a comfort_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n robert_z abbot_n william_n bishop_n that_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o liege_n people_n full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o be_v therefore_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o belove_a but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a order_n take_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o it_o then_o to_o employ_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o rail_a writer_n we_o be_v right_o hearty_o sorry_a our_o vehement_a desire_n and_o most_o humble_a suit_n have_v be_v and_o be_v unto_o his_o gracious_a hihgnesse_n that_o a_o public_a conference_n upon_o equal_a condition_n may_v be_v grant_v we_o where_o man_n be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v make_v to_o blush_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o shift_v off_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v absent_a by_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o wish_v very_o great_o and_o earnest_o request_v they_o to_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v commit_v this_o care_n for_o answer_v our_o book_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o match_v we_o somewhat_o more_o even_o and_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o great_a crack_v sour_a of_o word_n to_o cope_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o ornament_n of_o word_n and_o to_o furnish_v their_o work_n only_o with_o argument_n in_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o write_n but_o childish_a toy_n as_o m._n abbot_n report_v then_o he_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o give_v it_o the_o answer_n but_o if_o there_o lie_v more_o marrow_n and_o pith_n hide_v in_o it_o then_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v perhaps_o suppose_v then_o sure_o it_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o substance_n than_o he_o though_o of_o lesser_a show_n i_o have_v in_o my_o preface_n declare_v how_o much_o these_o few_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v abuse_v that_o bless_a devout_a father_n wish_v all_o protestant_n and_o their_o like_a who_o he_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n define_v to_o be_v heretic_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o evil_a life_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a
6._o who_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v cite_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n out_o of_o hieremy_n and_o so_o 1200_o year_n before_o he_o that_o famous_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v allege_v the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v mathaeum_n homil._n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n the_o father_n say_v to_o hieremy_n i_o have_v put_v thou_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o father_n place_v he_o but_o over_o one_o nation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n have_v place_v peter_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n brief_o we_o grant_v the_o like_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o word_n he_o use_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deduce_v thence_o that_o king_n hold_v their_o princely_a diadem_n of_o he_o then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v his_o of_o hieremy_n which_o be_v neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o for_o only_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n error_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v by_o those_o word_n give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o some_o certain_a case_n extend_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o i_o read_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n though_o i_o do_v not_o read_v where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o deem_v it_o more_o wholesome_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o such_o supereminent_a power_n shall_v rather_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o clergy_n of_o every_o country_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o being_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v any_o temporal_a magistrate_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o there_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o when_o one_o king_n will_v not_o let_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n live_v in_o peace_n by_o he_o but_o do_v extreme_o waste_v his_o dominion_n kill_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o country_n the_o prince_n so_o molest_v if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_n may_v most_o lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n proceed_v even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o that_o injurious_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o invader_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n himself_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o intolerable_a outrage_n offer_v to_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n he_o make_v himself_o punishable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o against_o who_o he_o so_o grievous_o trespass_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o prince_n by_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o diadem_n of_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n through_o his_o own_o exorbitant_a and_o otherwise_o remediless_a fault_n do_v just_o fall_v into_o the_o pastor_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v here_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n most_o humble_o crave_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o it_o may_v without_o passion_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n more_o faithful_a service_n and_o show_v ourselves_o much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o quiet_a continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a &_o happy_a estate_n when_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o fair_a mean_n we_o do_v labour_v most_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o deal_v more_o gracious_o and_o mild_o with_o his_o poor_a catholic_a subject_n then_o those_o hotspur_n minister_n who_o labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o cast_v their_o love_a sovereign_n into_o such_o a_o brake_n of_o brier_n by_o incense_a his_o highness_n to_o hold_v so_o extreme_a a_o course_n against_o they_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v win_v to_o follow_v the_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o recusant_n in_o such_o temperate_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o the_o pope_n holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n how_o forward_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o to_o embrace_v and_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o former_a example_n of_o neighbour_n king_n do_v show_v that_o most_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inflict_v wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o condescend_v gracious_o unto_o our_o humble_a and_o daily_a supplication_n for_o more_o moderation_n and_o mercy_n then_o shall_v his_o majesty_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v take_v away_o all_o jealousy_n of_o those_o buzz_v which_o seem_v so_o great_o to_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a state_n now_o to_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lie_v according_a to_o m._n abbot_n declaration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v his_o word_n true_o teach_v his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n perform_v their_o duty_n then_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o bad_a christian_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o most_o willing_o admit_v that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o but_o the_o man_n be_v so_o shallow_a shuttle-witted_n and_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o declaration_n m._n perkins_n go_v more_o substantial_o to_o work_v and_o affirm_v the_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v 285._o reform_a catholic_a page_n 285._o but_o in_o authority_n to_o declare_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o to_o determine_v final_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n rise_v thereupon_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o resist_v or_o break_v they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v patriarch_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o many_o such_o like_a which_o when_o m._n abbot_n shall_v prove_v to_o appertain_v just_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n to_o be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a cacholike_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o learn_v those_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n whereof_o most_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v will_v be_v very_o unmeete_a judge_n and_o also_o very_o evil_a dispensour_n what_o variety_n of_o religion_n have_v grow_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n what_o dissolution_n of_o church_n discipline_n what_o corruption_n of_o civil_a justice_n what_o iniquity_n and_o deceit_n in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o general_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o conversation_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v see_v and_o lament_v and_o daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o amendment_n that_o worldly_a peace_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v no_o assure_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a religion_n king_n david_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 72._o psal_n 72._o who_o foot_n as_o he_o write_v be_v almost_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o slip_v through_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o see_v they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o to_o die_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a term_n teach_v 45._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a and_o have_v and_o rain_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o cont._n epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o there_o be_v reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a when_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o communion_n &_o society_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v 2._o brevi_fw-la collat_n diti_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o most_o sottish_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o be_v now_o donatistical_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_o for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n sure_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o bear_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o 15._o esai_n 65._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v a_o honourable_a name_n and_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o their_o abuse_n who_o have_v unjust_o take_v that_o name_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 28._o rom._n 2._o v._n 28._o deni_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o namâ—_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o deed_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o although_o they_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n let_v they_o have_v the_o shell_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n in_o his_o true_a use_n import_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n william_n bishop_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholke_n faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o to_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a the_o widow_n of_o 26._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o sarepta_n a_o sidonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o
the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n asscribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n 33._o tract_n 32._o in_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o marvellous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a &_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repete_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a robert_z abbot_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n but_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v there_o also_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o religion_n let_v we_o then_o look_v out_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o consider_v abel_n noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n let_v we_o look_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n undoubted_o we_o find_v not_o a_o papist_n among_o they_o we_o find_v no_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o come_v after_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o they_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o know_v no_o merit_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n they_o make_v no_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o know_v no_o shrift_n nor_o absolution_n or_o any_o of_o that_o riffe-raffe-stuffe_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o imagine_v to_o consist_v but_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observance_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v therefore_o no_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a religion_n not_o so_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n further_o confirm_v and_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o those_o tip_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o clothe_v it_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n simple_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n rom._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o act._n 26._o v._n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o will_n god_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o then_o what_o christ_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o write_v what_o they_o write_v we_o receive_v and_o believe_v prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o believe_v this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 6._o august_n count_n literas_fw-la petili_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o
heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o our_o faith_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n ex_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n his_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n religion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v his_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o writing_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o trumpery_n william_n bishop_n we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o overseen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterwards_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a &_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n to_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n noen_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v 4._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n 13._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o job._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o joh._n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v ¶_o 23._o ¶_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n 17._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n touch_v these_o very_a point_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v they_o whole_o ignorant_a if_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v so_o powerful_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o be_v protestant-like_a to_o run_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o without_o order_n but_o i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o those_o head_n controversy_n first_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n idol_n let_v that_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o protestant_a slander_n but_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o have_v they_o both_o in_o their_o 18._o their_o exod._n 25._o vers_fw-la 18._o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o temple_n of_o solomon_n &_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 5._o psalmist_n psalm_n 98._o vers_fw-la 5._o adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v second_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v most_o plain_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o
or_o predecessor_n err_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n albeit_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o these_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o now_o our_o romish_a factour_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o set_v up_o indeed_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o their_o speech_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o from_o king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n and_o donaldus_n of_o scotland_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v profess_v have_v be_v that_o which_o now_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o plain_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n join_v with_o the_o britane_n against_o those_o new_a observation_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o &_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o english_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 1200._o 1239._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 111._o anno_fw-la 1238._o &_o 1239._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n alexander_n the_o second_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v so_o long_o be_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v gain_v acknowledgement_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o agent_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n universal_o and_o unquestionable_o receive_v but_o they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n william_n bishop_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v now_o and_o then_o like_o ape_n counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o do_v transfigure_v himself_o sometime_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o do_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v labour_n ¶_o 14._o ¶_o esai_n 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v their_o apish_a trick_n and_o to_o return_v their_o fond_a subtlety_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n simmachus_n play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n for_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o ancient_a history_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o base_a and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n plant_v sow_v and_o take_v fast_o root_v before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n spring_v up_o which_o have_v firm_a testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v 24._o math._n c._n 13._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o cockle_n after_o and_o oversowne_v by_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o follow_v perspiculous_o that_o they_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n inviolable_o which_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n those_o child_n then_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitor_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o either_o be_v fall_v themselves_o or_o do_v follow_v other_o who_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v undoubted_o slip_v into_o error_n and_o infidelity_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o tender_v a_o most_o reasonable_a request_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o progenitor_n even_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n among_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o because_o they_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o simmachus_n the_o pagan_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o show_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o difference_n be_v because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o live_v god_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a ancestor_n true_a piety_n so_o be_v the_o donatists_n child_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n speak_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o late_a corrupt_a parent_n in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o grandfather_n ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o who_o integrity_n their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v even_o as_o now_o aday_n we_o exhort_v man_n that_o have_v or_o have_v parent_n turn_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o err_a parent_n opinion_n but_o happy_o to_o receive_v their_o forefather_n ancient_a faith_n from_o which_o their_o father_n revolt_v unaduised_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v because_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n most_o trusty_a and_o sacred_a messenger_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dine_v or_o say_v against_o it_o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n 17._o apocal._n 17._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n 70._o esai_n 60._o psalm_n 70._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o 17._o cap._n 17._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o
hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy-headed_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philippe_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n prejuditious_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n robert_z abbot_n but_o m._n bishop_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suit_n therefore_o add_v the_o second_o or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o will_v not_o so_o heavy_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o presumption_n of_o a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n i_o forget_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o subject_n thus_o to_o upbraid_v his_o prince_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o breed_n and_o bring_v up_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o high_a &_o admirable_a among_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n whereby_o sundry_a other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v that_o m._n bishop_n must_v stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o dumb_a ass_n able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o repeat_v their_o old_a cuckoo_n song_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n albeit_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a neither_o by_o church_n nor_o father_n but_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v leave_v off_o so_o heavy_o to_o persecute_v they_o complain_v before_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o do_v he_o like_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n talk_v of_o heavy_a persecution_n only_o for_o a_o easy_a imprisonment_n and_o amersement_n of_o good_n when_o they_o in_o most_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a sort_n by_o infinite_a vexation_n and_o torment_n by_o rack_n and_o strappado_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v spill_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o persecution_n than_o do_v of_o old_a the_o donatist_n and_o runnegate_n circumcellion_n and_o we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v of_o the_o other_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la fatuitate_fw-la pro_fw-la vanitate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o foolery_n 25._o proverb_n 22._o vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v for_o vanity_n foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n play_v the_o child_n it_o be_v but_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o wilfulness_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v they_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n have_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o child_n stomach_n be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o necessary_a that_o some_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o their_o wil._n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n conclude_v this_o his_o cloudy_a and_o windy_a section_n with_o a_o storm_n of_o rail_v call_v i_o in_o it_o dumb_a ass_n dissemble_v hypocrite_n base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n this_o last_o name_n he_o give_v i_o because_o i_o show_v myself_o sorry_a for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n misfortune_n to_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n great_a cause_n you_o see_v be_v give_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o so_o rude_a and_o bitter_a word_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o clownish_a trick_n he_o add_v the_o excuse_n of_o a_o country_n coridon_n rather_o indeed_o accuse_v then_o excuse_v himself_o for_o why_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o how_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o that_o even_o then_o so_o well_o remember_v it_o he_o will_v not_o forsooth_o respect_v it_o here_o but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n consider_v i_o only_o as_o a_o subject_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o double_a folly_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o any_o man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a worship_n or_o honour_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v call_v a_o base_a vassal_n if_o his_o dignity_n and_o degree_n be_v except_v may_v not_o m._n abbot_n himself_o if_o one_o shall_v forget_v his_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v style_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o base_a beggarly_a vassal_n wherefore_o this_o figure_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v rustical_a then_o rethorical_a and_o have_v he_o not_o also_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a civility_n he_o will_v not_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o furnish_n and_o foul-mouthed_a butterwench_n by_o fall_v into_o such_o rude_a term_n of_o scurrillity_n his_o second_o oversight_n be_v more_o queasy_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o base_a vassal_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n then_o be_v my_o sovereign_n honour_n call_v in_o question_n for_o none_o be_v base_a in_o that_o they_o be_v subject_n unless_o their_o sovereign_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
in_o steed_n of_o god_n william_n bishop_n what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a s_o it_o while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_v from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n o_o noble_a disputer_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o whip_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n may_v not_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religion_n virtue_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n even_o as_o knight_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o worldly_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n and_o endowment_n with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v off_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n this_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o palpable_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o stick_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v for_o very_a shame_n not_o once_o more_o name_v it_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o 17._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n you_o say_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o entrance_n to_o work_n and_o that_o in_o work_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o consist_v william_n bishop_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mangle_v his_o word_n be_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o confer_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o faith_n that_o live_v under_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o christmore_n dark_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v here_o for_o man_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n where_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o foul_a mistake_n be_v this_o alas_o his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v of_o good_a armour_n compel_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n how_o simple_a and_o weak_a soever_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 18._o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o wicked_a second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o aught_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o good_a work_n robert_z abbot_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v 6._o rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n we_o do_v the_o same_o but_o you_o profess_o dispute_v against_o it_o william_n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 13._o rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n 6._o rom._n 6._o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n teach_v that_o 98._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23._o page_n 98._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n
fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o 5._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v 21._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n â—odde_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o no_o less_o perspicuity_n we_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o he_o do_v 2._o rom._n 15_o 30._o 2._o hearty_o crave_v the_o roman_n to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o 11._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o corinthian_n prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o if_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o poor_a wretch_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n he_o hold_v it_o needful_a to_o request_v other_o far_o mean_a than_o himself_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o this_o be_v good_a say_v a_o good_a protestant_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o request_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n that_o be_v live_v with_o we_o but_o not_o of_o saint_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n yes_o say_v we_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o charitable_a and_o desirous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a than_o any_o friend_n we_o have_v live_v and_o therefore_o more_o forward_o to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v also_o more_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o better_a able_a to_o obtain_v our_o request_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o 13.8_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o be_v marvellous_o increase_v in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n also_o that_o 19_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o yea_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o tender_a most_o dear_o all_o our_o suit_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o therefore_o have_v final_o no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v pray_v to_o saint_n but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o all_o other_o circumstance_n do_v great_o move_v we_o thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o it_o be_v labour_v lose_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v hear_v we_o and_o do_v perfect_o know_v our_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o &_o 12._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 29._o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n whence_o not_o i_o but_o that_o eagle-eied_n doctor_n s._n augustine_n do_v deduce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n be_v without_o comparison_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o surpass_v and_o extraordinary_a light_n do_v not_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ground_v himself_o upon_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n that_o be_v imperfect_o in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n if_o then_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n be_v mortal_a man_n have_v particular_a understanding_n of_o thing_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o do_v in_o other_o country_n much_o more_o do_v those_o immortal_a soul_n replenish_v with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n perfect_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a s._n augustine_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o aug._n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinun_n ambros_n &_o chrisost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n declare_v how_o by_o these_o four_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v the_o four_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o obsecration_n those_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v say_v at_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o postulation_n those_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n final_o by_o thanksgiving_a such_o as_o be_v say_v after_o by_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n receive_v he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v may_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a 59_o epistola_fw-la 59_o sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o five_o question_n at_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n orationes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n deliver_v it_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v this_o demand_n the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o 19_o rom._n 1._o
sacrament_n or_o else_o m._n abbot_n do_v fond_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o his_o late_a paraphrase_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n and_o a_o vain_a shift_n see_v more_o of_o this_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v we_o proceed_v robert_z abbot_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la the_o same_o gelasius_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v forbear_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n do_v forbid_v that_o superstition_n and_o will_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n as_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v with_o just_a cause_n &_o reason_n 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v off_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o say_v she_o err_v in_o so_o do_v william_n bishop_n now_o we_o come_v to_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o by_o his_o very_a phrase_n relate_v by_o m._n abbot_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v firm_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v find_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n fit_a m._n abbot_n turn_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v both_o together_o who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quale_n erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v do_v not_o participate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o how_o often_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o often_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n go_v immediate_o before_o those_o word_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v and_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o very_a title_n will_v have_v tell_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o take_v they_o right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o people_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v force_v like_o a_o evil_a apothecary_n to_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v his_o poor_a err_a customer_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o please_a drug_n to_o feed_v their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o gross_a humour_n he_o do_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n enterlace_n that_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v too_o too_o like_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n with_o lack_n of_o wit_n skill_n or_o due_a consideration_n who_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v testify_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n himself_o to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n 30._o luc._n 24._o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o the_o circumstance_n paulae_fw-la august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25._o &_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n q._n 8._o hier._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la of_o blessing_n break_v and_o give_v bread_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o it_o do_v very_o probable_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o which_o give_v in_o one_o kind_n jesus_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 17._o sight_n isichius_n lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 9_o beda_n in_o theophil_n in_o eâ—m_n locum_fw-la lucae_n opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n homil_n 17._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n also_o very_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n again_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o of_o sabaoth_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o assembly_n upon_o a_o sunday_n furnish_v with_o s._n paul_n sermon_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o locum_fw-la as_o august_n epist_n 86._o &_o beda_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n augustine_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v testify_v in_o all_o which_o place_n follow_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n they_o then_o i_o hope_v want_v not_o wit_n to_o know_v a_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n last_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o satyri_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorâ—m_fw-la cyprian_a sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o who_o declare_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o torment_n or_o death_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n against_o those_o assault_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n parenthesis_n now_o ere_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gelasius_n i_o will_v note_v brief_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o do_v formal_o deliver_v to_o counterpoise_v those_o frivoulous_a objection_n which_o m._n abbot_n hail_v in_o obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v by_o the_o heel_n out_o of_o his_o write_n first_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o he_o already_o daâ—daniae_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la anast_n imperat._v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la daâ—daniae_fw-la how_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o when_o urgent_a cause_n so_o require_v he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o it_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v again_o that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o unbind_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o what_o bishop_n soever_o as_o that_o see_v which_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v
cause_n but_o rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o reprobate_a heretic_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o inference_n and_o enforcement_n draw_v out_o of_o some_o dark_a sentence_n so_o shameless_o allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereas_o we_o have_v that_o most_o renown_a emperor_n own_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v over_o bishop_n and_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o also_o fortify_v by_o the_o sound_a record_n of_o most_o grave_n holy_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v some_o in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o some_o very_o near_o thereunto_o let_v then_o any_o man_n judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o too_o partial_a whether_o i_o give_v his_o majesty_n wrong_v to_o understand_v when_o i_o inform_v he_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o country_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o whether_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o go_v about_o exceed_o to_o abuse_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o with_o such_o babble_n foul_a shift_n and_o manifest_a lie_n will_v persuade_v he_o the_o contrary_a hitherto_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n and_o over_o bishop_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o m._n abbot_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n leo_n minister_v just_a cause_n now_o ere_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v force_v to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n i_o must_v according_a to_o custom_n show_v in_o part_n what_o this_o author_n of_o his_o s._n leo_n do_v teach_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o protestant_n or_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v us._n and_o because_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o ancient_a for_o he_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n pass_v and_o be_v also_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o god_n do_v miraculous_o work_v even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n special_o by_o the_o last_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v also_o leo_n where_o he_o cit_v s._n hillary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n latin_n s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n greek_a doctor_n and_o final_o for_o that_o his_o work_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o of_o such_o credit_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v snatch_v a_o break_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o large_o cite_v his_o sentence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n because_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o all_o even-minded_a man_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v m._n abbot_n demand_n i_o will_v frame_v the_o order_n of_o s._n leos_n testimony_n much_o thereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n s._n leo_n teach_v very_o much_o and_o most_o plain_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n he_o speakeh_a as_o perspicuous_o in_o very_o formal_a term_n command_v 2._o epist_n 79._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la n._n 2._o that_o two_o mass_n be_v say_v every_o festival_n day_n in_o great_a parish_n where_o the_o people_n can_v convenient_o meet_v all_o together_o at_o one_o ne_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenit_fw-la lest_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o their_o meeting_n that_o come_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o man_n be_v so_o devout_a to_o hear_v mass_n that_o no_o body_n will_v willing_o omit_v to_o hear_v one_o mass_n at_o least_o every_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v i_o ween_v no_o hundred_o mark_n to_o be_v forfeit_v for_o every_o mass_n they_o hear_v and_o be_v they_o then_o true_a protestant_n think_v you_o who_o so_o zealous_o covet_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n moreover_o s._n leo_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o confute_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o those_o heretic_n by_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n do_v destroy_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o adjoin_v clerum_fw-la epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o what_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o what_o drowsiness_n of_o sloth_n have_v these_o eutichian_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v protestant_n lie_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o by_o hear_v learn_v nor_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o uniform_o voice_v and_o speak_v off_o by_o every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o withheld_a from_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o s._n leos_n reason_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v it_o we_o to_o eat_v ergo_fw-la eutiche_n be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v take_v only_o some_o shadow_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o and_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v join_v s._n leos_n testimony_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o foluitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la epist_n 84._o ad_fw-la aquileiensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v one_o baptize_v that_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n infant_n do_v die_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o elder_a folk_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n which_o confute_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o all_o man_n after_o baptism_n now_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v so_o formal_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o evasion_n to_o the_o most_o nimble-witted_n protestant_n public_a confession_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o thereupon_o ensue_v he_o prohibit_v but_o private_a and_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v auricular_a confession_n he_o allow_v and_o commend_v campaniae_fw-la epist_n 78._o nu_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la universos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la campaniae_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o decree_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v so_o exact_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o a_o prefession_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o a_o role_n and_o rehearse_v public_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a when_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o secret_a confession_n declare_v to_o priest_n alone_o for_o albeit_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n seem_v laudable_a which_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stagger_v to_o blush_v before_o man_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v publish_v lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o in_o law_n let_v that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v lest_o many_o be_v thereby_o fright_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n for_o that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v tender_v first_o to_o god_n then_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o epistola_fw-la 89._o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v so_o succour_v man_n frailty_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n also_o
the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v recover_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v attain_v unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o aid_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o pardon_n from_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o supplication_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v both_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o admit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o wholesome_a satisfaction_n purge_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v also_o great_o blame_v they_o who_o defer_v their_o confession_n till_o towards_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o say_v he_o there_o be_v scarce_o space_n either_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o treason_n in_o s._n leos_n day_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o only_a gate_n to_o re-enter_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o if_o any_o marry_a man_n be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n s._n leo_n be_v very_o plain_a thus_o he_o decree_v 4._o epist._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thes_n num_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v but_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o perfect_a continency_n carnal_a copulation_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o to_o subdeacons_n that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o do_v continue_v single_a and_o if_o in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o head_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o order_n at_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o chastity_n be_v keep_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o that_o no_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a either_o of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o bridle_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wive_n this_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n will_v you_o hear_v s._n leos_n opinion_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o the_o false_a father_n abbot_n scornful_o term_v monkish_a 12._o epist_n 90._o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la norb._n cap._n 12._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o undertake_v by_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n and_o desire_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o must_v be_v perform_v which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n be_v turn_v soldier_n or_o fall_v to_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v public_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n for_o albeit_o warrefare_a may_v be_v harmless_a and_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a choice_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o number_n 13.8_o ibid._n ca._n 13.8_o maiden_n who_o not_o constrain_v by_o their_o parent_n command_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n if_o afterwards_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v they_o do_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o but_o if_o after_o both_o profession_n and_o consecration_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o marry_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n for_o if_o man_n decree_n can_v be_v infringe_v without_o punishment_n what_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o forcible_o do_v this_o chaste_a doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a looseness_n of_o runnegate_n votary_n and_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o uphold_v the_o same_o as_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v what_o a_o evil_a protestant_n and_o a_o perfect_a papist_n s._n leo_n be_v he_o commend_v high_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n his_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o receive_v with_o worthy_a honour_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o bless_a flamianus_fw-la depart_v who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o epiphania_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la how_o he_o encourage_v all_o man_n eorum_fw-la ambire_fw-la suffragia_fw-la earnest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o prayer_n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o saturday_n follow_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n decim_fw-la ser._n 8._o de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la decim_fw-la who_o say_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v our_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o almsdeed_n behold_v he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n both_o know_v their_o desire_n and_o desert_n and_o will_v also_o further_o they_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o effectual_a prayer_n in_o brief_a then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o profess_a virgin_n that_o priest_n and_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o live_v continent_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o man_n who_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v particular_o confess_v they_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o due_a satisfaction_n purge_v himself_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o death_n that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o both_o east_n and_o west_n church_n these_o with_o such_o like_a point_n which_o may_v by_o diligent_a peruse_v his_o most_o eloquent_a and_o divine_a work_n be_v gather_v do_v most_o perspicuous_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o language_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v and_o that_o m._n abbot_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v but_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o his_o work_n or_o over_o studious_a not_o to_o take_v his_o author_n right_a as_o his_o manner_n be_v but_o to_o pick_v some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o he_o thereby_o to_o blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n pelagius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n admit_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n only_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n syracusana_n dist._n 28._o de_fw-fr syracusana_n the_o danger_n whereof_o he_o signify_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o do_v forbid_v a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n say_v the_o gloss_n because_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 16._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 16._o to_o apply_v all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o
kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n test_n annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v so_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n to_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o meritorious_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o charge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n william_n bishop_n now_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o not_o doubt_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v that_o little_a which_o shall_v by_o i_o hereafter_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o first_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o strength_n be_v rather_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n than_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_v most_o humble_o to_o sue_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o mistake_v s._n gregory_n gross_o if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o true_a merit_n or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a christian_a for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v nought_o worth_a yet_o he_o teach_v most_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a thus_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v meditate_a in_o thy_o work_n 141._o gregor_n in_o psal_n 141._o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v through_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contemn_v earthly_a that_o man_n do_v meditate_v upon_o good_a work_n which_o when_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v away_o shall_v remain_v &_o yield_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o live_v not_o here_o profitable_o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la comparandum_fw-la meritum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o aeternitate_fw-la vivatur_fw-la but_o to_o get_v merit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o psalm_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v direct_v for_o ever_o our_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v seed_n say_v he_o because_o like_v as_o we_o gather_v fruit_n of_o seed_n even_o so_o do_v we_o expect_v reward_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o gallat_n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n snatch_v his_o dark_a word_n s._n gregory_n declare_v clear_o 42._o greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_a c._n 42._o that_o as_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o great_a difference_n of_o work_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o next_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o how_o far_o here_o one_o man_n exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v there_o surmount_v the_o other_o in_o reward_n if_o then_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n plain_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n good_a work_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o bring_v forth_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o must_v live_v eternal_o hereafter_o if_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v receive_v distinct_a dignity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o teach_v both_o that_o there_o be_v true_a merit_n in_o virtuous_a and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o merit_n distinct_a dignity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o sweet_a and_o religious_a father_n s._n bernard_n be_v hale_v into_o this_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n against_o all_o due_a order_n because_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o profane_a abbot_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bernard_n herein_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o because_o that_o godly_a and_o devout_a man_n do_v in_o all_o point_n embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n initio_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la euge._n in_o vita_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o serm._n 66._o in_o cant._n lib._n sententiarun_n non_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o present_a that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n to_o deny_v either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n and_o persuader_n that_o in_o his_o vita_fw-la his_o in_o vita_fw-la life-time_n he_o institute_v 160._o monastery_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n wherefore_o if_o s._n bernard_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_n only_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o grant_v yes_o very_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o such_o a_o trifler_n as_o ordinary_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v principal_o prove_v to_o the_o purpose_n than_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o question_n nor_o yet_o s._n bernard_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n deserve_v heaven_n he_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o merit_n take_v by_o themselves_o without_o god_n promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o the_o which_o seclude_v &_o except_v god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o body_n wrong_v if_o he_o give_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o god_n ordinance_n &_o promise_n presuppose_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n be_v wrought_v than_o it_o do_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n of_o right_a deserve_v heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a not_o to_o repay_v it_o with_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n do_v s._n bernard_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v fine_a de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la in_o fine_a but_o he_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n be_v indeed_o of_o mercy_n but_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o justice_n which_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v also_o principal_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o that_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o merit_v we_o of_o his_o
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o country_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o their_o so_o approve_a sanctity_n to_o m._n abbot_n question_n i_o then_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 39_o clemens_n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n stephen_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o from_o that_o time_n down_o to_o this_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v canonization_n of_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ignorance_n then_o in_o all_o antiquity_n do_v this_o man_n bewray_v by_o this_o impertinent_a demand_n more_o impudent_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o next_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o annotation_n in_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o 12._o verse_n which_o be_v look_v into_o do_v convince_v m._n abbot_n of_o unspeakable_a impudence_n 8._o lib._n 9_o in_o lucam_n l._n 22._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o see_v there_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v formal_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n do_v remit_v venial_a sin_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v also_o but_o see_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n who_o else_o where_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 90._o epistola_fw-la 90._o for_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a see_v then_o that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o do_v namely_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n by_o the_o verdict_n at_o least_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o thousand_o of_o such_o light_a profane_a abbot_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v incredible_a and_o most_o shameful_a audacity_n to_o demand_v who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o worthy_a author_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o pass_v so_o far_o all_o ordinary_a audacious_a impudence_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o style_v it_o other_o innovation_n he_o will_v of_o courtesy_n pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o for_o these_o jolly_a point_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v scarce_a worth_a a_o pin_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v so_o ready_o and_o easy_o give_v he_o he_o will_v belike_o become_v a_o new_a man_n if_o he_o can_v once_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o lie_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o artificial_a colour_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o bright_a glister_a untruth_n that_o as_o theseus_n ship_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n whole_o alter_v so_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v before_o most_o evident_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a auricular_a confession_n work_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o supererogation_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o as_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o m._n perkins_n deform_v catholic_a wherefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o theseus_n ship_n which_o m._n abbot_n borrow_v of_o a_o catholic_a treat_v of_o another_o subject_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o return_v upon_o themselves_o who_o brag_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v pluck_v up_o most_o of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o christ_n ship_n by_o oppugn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o build_v up_o a_o rot_a thesean_a ship_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o christ_n true_a ship_n that_o be_v to_o pill_n and_o paul_n the_o true_a catholic_a christian_n of_o that_o white_a fleece_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n or_o recover_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o sail_v after_o theseus_n towards_o paganism_n and_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sanctity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o spot_n and_o yron-mooles_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v to_o requite_v his_o pain_n give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o special_a point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n note_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o such_o in_o express_a term_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o rascal_n and_o reprobate_a miscreant_n and_o do_v now_o afresh_o deliver_v the_o same_o nothing_o in_o manner_n disguise_v unto_o their_o miserable_a follower_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n though_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o ignorant_a and_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o to_o note_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a understanding_n and_o judicious_a father_n as_o less_o skilful_a than_o these_o other_o err_a companion_n for_o example_n aërius_n both_o a_o know_v and_o profess_a arrian_n heretic_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o any_o monument_n of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o liken_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o beetle_n and_o horse-flie_a only_o notorious_a for_o these_o his_o error_n teach_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o set_a time_n or_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v but_o when_o any_o man_n will_v then_o let_v he_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o point_n special_o that_o arrian_n aërius_n be_v chronicle_v for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a grecian_a bishop_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o late_a of_o who_o live_v 1200._o year_n past_a nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n prefer_v the_o odd_a invention_n of_o that_o contemptible_a obscure_a and_o blind_a arrian_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v he_o not_o then_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a creature_n that_o understand_v so_o much_o will_v notwithstanding_o follow_v they_o again_o jovinian_a be_v so_o mean_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o congruous_a latin_a wherefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v he_o out_o with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o he_o term_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dark_a work_n cast_a serpent_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n into_o the_o light_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o slay_v what_o be_v these_o venomous_a blinde-worme_n trow_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n own_o word_n jovinian_a say_v first_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_v woman_n baptize_v if_o they_o differ_v not_o
traitor_n herald_n at_o arm_n or_o menacer_n of_o their_o prince_n will_v of_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o rave_v rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n let_v it_o be_v then_o well_o weigh_v whether_o m._n abbot_n case_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o singular_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o traitor_n father_n jesuit_n who_o see_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n now_o colourable_o mention_v it_o and_o by_o mere_a falsehood_n seek_v to_o avoid_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o that_o christian_n say_v he_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o rebel_v and_o thus_o here_o the_o young_a crab_n go_v according_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o old_a crab_n and_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v strength_n they_o will_v perforce_o win_v that_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o entreaty_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o bid_v he_o in_o effect_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la look_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o rule_n if_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o all_o their_o consent_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n william_n bishop_n here_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o impudence_n of_o a_o shameless_a rail_a minister_n that_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o doctrine_n how_o little_a congruity_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n for_o small_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o leap_v from_o my_o word_n of_o so_o modest_a signification_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o right_n famous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n for_o i_o only_o insinuate_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o impatient_a man_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o good_a advice_n just_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n abbot_n judgement_n who_o will_v make_v the_o cardinal_n word_n direct_o opposite_a to_o tertullia_n doctrine_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o he_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o sore_a eye_n do_v mistake_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v not_o that_o nero_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n subject_n and_o such_o like_a will_v have_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v so_o do_v now_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o tertullia_n word_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v much_o therefrom_a for_o say_v he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o also_o tolerable_a for_o those_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o persecute_v emperor_n though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o endure_v even_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o religion_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v that_o of_o heathen_a prince_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o of_o such_o prince_n only_o who_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therein_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o four_o reason_n declare_v express_o now_o i_o intermeddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o such_o question_n wherefore_o he_o too_o too_o crabed_o and_o crooked_o do_v resemble_v thing_n so_o unlike_o together_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o section_n be_v but_o a_o most_o malicious_a exaggeration_n of_o their_o heinous_a crime_n that_o plot_v about_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o first_o enforce_v it_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o again_o stand_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o he_o after_o his_o old_a manner_n dilate_v his_o lie_n make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o common_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o can_v well_o tell_v i_o ween_v for_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o learned_a council_n have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v to_o bolt_n out_o all_o the_o complice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o odious_a enterprise_n can_v tell_v no_o tiding_n of_o any_o such_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n as_o all_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a pity_n that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v unto_o this_o holy_a minister_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n who_o can_v have_v give_v they_o great_a light_n therein_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o marry_o if_o one_o shall_v appose_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o secret_a he_o will_v answer_v i_o trow_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o possess_v his_o hart_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o calumniator_n satan_n out_o of_o who_o false_a figure_n he_o have_v take_v this_o more_o than_o poëtical_a fiction_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o text_n o_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o have_v use_v any_o such_o practice_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o where_o else_o what_o hideous_a noise_n and_o exclamation_n will_v these_o man_n have_v raise_v there-upon_o how_o will_v they_o have_v traduce_v our_o religion_n how_o will_v they_o have_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n withal_o extremity_n to_o extirpate_v utter_o not_o only_o the_o person_n guilty_a but_o all_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n what_o a_o senseless_a and_o most_o wicked_a fiction_n be_v this_o most_o wicked_a for_o that_o it_o will_v enforce_v the_o slaughter_n and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o guiltless_a person_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o dozen_o offender_n for_o he_o say_v they_o will_v utter_o root_v up_o not_o only_o the_o guilty_a but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n how_o innocent_a soever_o and_o no_o less_o senseless_a be_v the_o same_o his_o assertion_n and_o repugnant_a to_o most_o evident_a truth_n for_o in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o first_o country_n that_o he_o do_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o plot_v and_o go_v about_o but_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o actual_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o overthrow_n and_o ruinate_v not_o only_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o also_o the_o catholic_a peer_n prince_n duke_n lord_n gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o beside_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o call_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o mighty_a army_n of_o german_n with_o help_n whereof_o they_o have_v sack_v many_o a_o noble_a city_n castle_n and_o town_n and_o blow_v up_o most_o stately_a church_n and_o other_o fair_a building_n with_o fire_n gunpowder_n and_o canonshot_n they_o have_v rifle_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v many_o great_a province_n of_o that_o goodly_a country_n they_o have_v cruel_o butcher_v slay_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o not_o only_o their_o own_o history_n testify_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o yet_o live_a eie-witness_n can_v verify_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mischief_n real_o act_v and_o do_v be_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n utter_o extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o that_o country_n therefore_o nothing_o less_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_a toleration_n of_o religion_n but_o free_a exercise_n thereof_o open_o allow_v and_o grant_v they_o be_v this_o man_n then_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o prefer_v that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n before_o all_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n both_o in_o france_n and_o all_o
purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o touch_v these_o very_a particular_n how_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o mâ—ises_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v great_a novel_n and_o exceed_v scandalous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o some_o better_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o more_o religious_o affect_v may_v understand_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o the_o common_a reach_n &_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o point_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o all_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n m._n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o writing_n behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a off_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n 19_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_v word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n &_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n 1._o gallat_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a m._n abbot_n have_v in_o few_o line_n run_v over_o 4._o large_a question_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n believe_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o that_o christ_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jew_n before_o hand_n believe_v three_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v they_o afterwards_o write_v he_o fift_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v final_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o good_a jew_n and_o do_v jump_v just_a with_o they_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a catholic_n so_o that_o in_o m._n abbot_n reckon_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n catholic_a you_o must_v first_o become_v a_o good_a honest_a jewe._n behold_v what_o a_o round_a this_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o walk_v &_o how_o many_o brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v through_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o improbable_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o false_a every_o one_o of_o his_o former_a four_o proposition_n be_v the_o five_o be_v as_o untrue_a and_o more_o if_o more_o may_v be_v than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o it_o egregious_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_v word_n have_v he_o so_o little_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v he_o that_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doubt_v off_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v refuse_v as_o many_o of_o the_o new_a do_v they_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v true_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o less_o do_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v they_o 28._o they_o math._n 26._o v._n 27._o &_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 23._o you_o johan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n 18._o heaven_n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o it_o math._n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyearde_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n 24._o hire_n jacob_n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 14._o only_o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n ibidem_fw-la 16._o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o
faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v now_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o realm_n take_v law_n from_o thence_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v his_o even_o his_o child_n that_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v he_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o shall_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v that_o stile_n and_o tell_v we_o glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o make_v any_o law_n concern_v religion_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o another_o right_n that_o be_v imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la the_o pope_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v by_o public_a law_n or_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n william_n bishop_n true_a m._n abbot_n you_o have_v need_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n who_o so_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o confute_v your_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v we_o or_o else_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o of_o their_o successor_n more_o friendly_a unto_o you_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o foul_o if_o not_o more_o gross_o deceive_v then_o you_o be_v before_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o leap_v from_o peter_n &_o paul_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v the_o thirteen_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o over-skip_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twelve_o that_o will_v afford_v you_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o dark_a break_a sentence_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v pick_v some_o colour_n of_o cavil_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v afterwards_o hale_v in_o by_o the_o way_n and_o yoke_v with_o another_o for_o want_n of_o some_o clear_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o well_o let_v we_o come_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n first_o you_o relate_v such_o a_o wise_a tale_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n so_o impertinent_a &_o ill_a hang_n together_o and_o so_o weak_o verify_v that_o no_o considerate_a person_n stand_v upright_o can_v give_v you_o any_o credit_n therein_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o author_n that_o report_v it_o they_o be_v both_o profess_a protestant_n and_o come_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o late_a for_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o matter_n unless_o they_o have_v allege_v other_o authentic_a author_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o hollinhead_n report_v himself_o to_o m._n fox_n a_o crafty_a deceitful_a lie_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o time_n stow_n to_o some_o moth-eaten_a monument_n lie_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n now_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n so_o silly_o confirm_v special_o where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n against_o it_o for_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o epistle_n and_o letter_n be_v register_v there_o and_o most_o diligent_o preserve_v in_o their_o treasury_n among_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n where_o one_o only_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o province_n of_o france_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o have_v write_v another_o to_o a_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v there_o as_o the_o other_o again_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o old_a writing_n of_o or_o to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v small_a store_n of_o such_o letter_n special_o which_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reserve_v any_o such_o shall_v not_o venerable_a bede_n our_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a countryman_n who_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o all_o such_o when_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v hear_v some_o news_n of_o this_o famous_a letter_n who_o hear_v and_o write_v as_o much_o of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la king_n lucius_n and_o the_o realm_n conversion_n as_o he_o can_v discover_v and_o find_v any_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o english_a or_o briton_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o worthy_a letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o beside_o if_o you_o mark_v but_o the_o king_n demand_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n both_o be_v person_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n such_o simplicity_n and_o incongruity_n appear_v that_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o king_n forsooth_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n and_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n goodly_a stuff_n sure_o and_o fit_a to_o lie_v hide_v in_o dusty_a corner_n those_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o beside_o the_o purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o king_n send_v before_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n full_a instruction_n of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o then_o write_v only_o for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o letter_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v very_o childish_o that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o to_o fish_v out_o thence_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o never_o any_o christian_a king_n either_o before_o or_o since_o ever_o do_v add_v final_o that_o the_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o those_o author_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 169._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o least_o twice_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o all_o these_o impertinence_n and_o improbability_n be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v what_o hold_n can_v the_o protestant_n take_v on_o it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n sure_o very_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o shake_v out_o off_o their_o hand_n the_o letter_n have_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v even_o his_o child_n be_v it_o so_o a_o good_a king_n be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o pastor_n populi_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o his_o country_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o people_n follow_v it_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v parent_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v nourisher_n defender_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n this_o than_o will_v help_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o neither_o will_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o their_o realm_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o counsel_n countenance_n example_n and_o authority_n draw_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v to_o call_v home_o all_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o and_o final_o to_o govern_v they_o so_o happy_o unite_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o their_o kingly_a vocation_n
shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a present_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v precedent_n at_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n first_o to_o honour_v that_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n then_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v peacible_o and_o orderly_o handle_v three_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o learned_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v four_o to_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o their_o faithful_a subject_n and_o last_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o any_o probable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o neither_o argue_v determine_v nor_o define_v they_o but_o only_o do_v receive_v approve_v and_o defend_v they_o be_v before_o decide_v and_o define_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprehend_v therefore_o by_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o where_o he_o relate_v what_o that_o bless_a father_n hosius_n who_o be_v pope_n silvester_v chief_a legate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o that_o usurpation_n of_o constantius_n who_o say_v he_o see_v the_o emperor_n finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o daniel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o protestant_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o condemn_a arrian_n will_v have_v the_o lay_a magistrate_n such_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n which_o we_o roman_z catholic_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o holy_a both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n do_v think_v to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a incommodious_a and_o intolerable_a now_o to_o that_o trash_n which_o m._n abbot_n chap_v in_o by_o the_o way_n by_o break_a and_o half_a sentence_n the_o same_o leo_n say_v he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n for_o proof_n he_o quote_v leo_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o false_a merchant_n finger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v express_a signification_n of_o s._n leo_n 17._o epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o not_o fulfil_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n albeit_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v i_o 16._o epistola_fw-la leon._n 16._o tâ—_n meet_v at_o the_o episcopal_a council_n appoint_v by_o your_o piety_n because_o i_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o clemency_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v obey_v by_o send_v hence_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v what_o profession_n of_o obedience_n s._n leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o no_o reason_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o appointment_n and_o will_v be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o honest_a deal_n deserve_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v when_o he_o cit_v the_o father_n when_o as_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n distinct_o which_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o second_o place_n there_o indeed_o s._n leo_n have_v that_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n 57_o epistola_fw-la 57_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o not_o to_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o unto_o his_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a will_n that_o be_v when_o he_o command_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o obedience_n you_o shall_v yet_o further_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o m._n abbot_n for_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o his_o own_o sentence_n which_o be_v before_o subsign_v by_o his_o legate_n present_v thereat_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o suppress_v all_o heretic_n if_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o definition_n there_o of_o do_v please_v the_o see_v apostolic_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v no_o obedience_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v great_o countenance_v and_o commend_v that_o general_a council_n which_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o before_o subsign_v a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v s._n leo_n his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o godly_a emperor_n martianus_n leo._n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o prologue_n council_n chal._n epist_n 1._o martian_a ad_fw-la leo._n for_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o principality_n among_o all_o bishop_n second_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n these_o two_o point_n have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v three_o he_o promise_v s._n leo_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o your_o holiness_n have_v according_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v 2._o ibid._n epist_n 2._o sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a as_o regulas_fw-la definivit_fw-la and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v he_o do_v send_v unto_o s._n leo_n to_o confirm_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o assemble_v what_o they_o be_v to_o define_v and_o last_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v define_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a manage_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o show_v the_o like_a word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o his_o whole_a letter_n but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n 4._o epist_n agath_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n in_o synod_n 6._o art_n 4._o where_o he_o thus_o begin_v that_o we_o may_v brief_o intimate_v to_o your_o piety_n what_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v contain_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a bishop_n and_o holy_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o fortify_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n request_n in_o certify_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o